but_o of_o kind_a which_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o with_o that_o equality_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o against_o arius_n namely_o a_o equality_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o son_n and_o father_n be_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o god_n that_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o all_o other_o essence_n suppose_v to_o be_v indivisible_a from_o which_o equality_n itself_o also_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v equal_a to_o itself_o and_o with_o this_o equality_n of_o essence_n do_v some_o of_o these_o orthodox_n father_n themselves_o imply_v that_o a_o certain_a inequality_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n also_o in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o may_v be_v consistent_a as_o for_o example_n 18._o st._n austin_n write_v thus_o against_o the_o arian_n patris_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la disparem_fw-la cogitant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la naturam_fw-la saltem_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la aequalem_fw-la though_o they_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v unequal_a yet_o let_v they_o for_o all_o that_o confess_v their_o nature_n at_o least_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o st._n basil_n likewise_o eunom_n though_o the_o son_n be_v in_o order_n second_o to_o the_o father_n because_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o in_o dignity_n also_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o second_o in_o nature_n because_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o nicene_n pather_n and_o of_o athanasius_n in_o their_o homoousiotes_n their_o coessentiality_n or_o con-substantiality_a and_o coequality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n namely_o their_o have_v both_o the_o same_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n as_o arius_n contend_v but_o true_o god_n or_o uncreated_a likewise_o will_v appear_v undeniable_o from_o many_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o mention_v only_o some_o few_o 251._o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o that_o council_n though_o afterward_o they_o recant_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o eusebianist_n themselves_o subscribe_v also_o to_o these_o very_a word_n which_o they_o now_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n or_o facture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n make_v but_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o nicene_n council_n at_o first_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v use_n only_o of_o scripture_n word_n and_o phrase_n against_o the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 267._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n or_o thing_n make_v but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n will_v evade_v all_o those_o expression_n by_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o conceive_v themselves_o necessitate_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v from_o god_n or_o out_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o add_v that_o the_o son_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a being_n again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synod_n perceive_v this_o right_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v homoousious_a with_o the_o father_n both_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o creature_n for_o after_o they_o have_v decree_v this_o they_o add_v immediate_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o or_o make_v or_o mutable_a or_o a_o creature_n or_o of_o another_o substance_n or_o essence_n all_o such_o do_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n anathematise_v whereby_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o thing_n make_v and_o mutable_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v make_v which_o he_o that_o affirm_v contradict_v the_o synod_n but_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o arius_n must_v needs_o consent_v to_o these_o form_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n to_o cite_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 272._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brass_n and_o gold_n silver_n and_o tin_n be_v alike_o in_o their_o shine_a and_o colour_n nevertheless_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v they_o very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v such_o then_o let_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o not_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n the_o word_n wisdom_n image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o splendour_n then_o of_o right_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v dionysius_n 561._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o not_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n put_v for_o synonymous_n expression_n which_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o something_o wherefore_o it_o semee_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o when_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n maintain_v against_o arius_n the_o son_n to_o be_v homoousion_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n though_o that_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n yet_o they_o universal_o understand_v thereby_o not_o a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a and_o numerical_a but_o of_o common_a or_o universal_a essence_n only_o that_o be_v the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a there_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o athanasius_n to_o this_o purpose_n 929._o as_o from_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o even_a yourselves_o know_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o predicate_v of_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o of_o figure_n and_o quality_n only_o but_o of_o essence_n or_o substance_n identity_n or_o sameness_n be_v affirm_v and_o not_o similitude_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o humanity_n but_o only_o as_o to_o figure_n or_o form_n they_o be_v say_v as_o to_o their_o essence_n to_o be_v congenerous_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v a_o man_n proper_o say_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o a_o dog_n but_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n or_o kind_a from_o he_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v congenerous_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n kind_a or_o species_n be_v also_o homoousion_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n kind_a or_o species_n be_v heterousion_n of_o a_o different_a essence_n or_o substance_n again_o athanasius_n in_o that_o fragment_n of_o he_o against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v consubstantiality_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v homoousion_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n affirm_v he_o only_o to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o retain_v the_o word_n homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a interpret_v it_o notwithstanding_o only_o of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n in_o
for_o those_o nicene_n bishop_n themselves_z who_o do_v understand_v best_o of_o any_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v especial_o be_v oppugn_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o establish_v that_o equality_n of_o essence_n dignity_n and_o eternity_n between_o they_o this_o do_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la itself_o declare_v it_o signify_v rather_o equality_n than_o singularity_n of_o essence_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o the_o like_a do_v those_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o a_o different_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o essence_n thus_o do_v petavius_n clear_o confess_v that_o this_o same_o singularity_n of_o numerical_a essence_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o a_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o generical_a essence_n or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v only_o in_o one_o common_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o because_o these_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n do_v all_o of_o zealous_o condemn_v sabellianism_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o singular_a individual_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n from_o whence_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o name_n notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n beget_v another_o or_o else_o the_o same_o deity_n under_o one_o notion_n beget_v itself_o under_o another_o notion_n and_o when_o again_o the_o son_n or_o word_n and_o not_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a deity_n under_o one_o particular_a notion_n or_o mode_n only_o but_o shall_v it_o be_v aver_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o trinity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o of_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v since_o every_o singular_a essence_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n only_o but_o a_o quaternity_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o those_o father_n ever_o dream_v of_o again_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la as_o be_v before_o intimate_v by_o petavius_n be_v never_o use_v by_o greek_a writer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o some_o common_a nature_n or_o universal_a essence_n or_o their_o have_v a_o generical_a unity_n or_o identity_n of_o which_o sundry_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n shall_v have_v any_o name_n for_o that_o which_o neither_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n nor_o fall_v under_o humane_a conception_n viz._n several_a thing_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n and_o according_o st._n basil_n interpret_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n thus_o epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o sameness_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o singular_a numerical_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o homoousios_fw-la coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o itself_o but_o always_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o wherefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o be_v use_v by_o plotinus_n as_o synonymous_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v cognate_n or_o congenerous_a and_o homoousious_a with_o they_o so_o do_v athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v they_o when_o he_o affirm_v 556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o branch_n be_v homoousious_a coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a and_o con-generous_a with_o the_o vine_n or_o with_o the_o root_n thereof_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sundry_a place_n none_o of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o only_o of_o generical_a or_o specifical_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la plain_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o we_o man_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n where_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o signify_v a_o numerical_a identity_n but_o in_o the_o second_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a only_o but_o last_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o athanasius_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v homoousious_a with_o we_o man_n 556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o we_o man_n he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o we_o then_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v dionysius_n think_v you_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o word_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n father_n suppose_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o man_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la understand_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a and_o numerical_a essence_n with_o another_o but_o the_o same_o common_a generical_a or_o specifical_a only_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n after_o that_o manner_n furthermore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n may_v more_o full_o and_o thorough_o be_v perceive_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n be_v which_o they_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v now_o arius_n maintain_v the_o son_n or_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o mutable_a or_o defectible_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v essential_o or_o substantial_o from_o that_o which_o be_v uncreated_a wherefore_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n determine_v that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v god_n not_o a_o singular_a existent_a essence_n but_o the_o common_a general_n or_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n natura_fw-la una_fw-la synodiâ—_n non_fw-la unitate_fw-la personae_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la one_o nature_n not_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n
not_o mere_o fortuitous_a but_o regular_n orderly_a and_o methodical_a the_o stoical_a exclude_v all_o chance_n and_o fortune_n universal_o because_o they_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o plastic_a nature_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o the_o stratonical_a do_v it_o in_o part_n only_o because_o they_o derive_v thing_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o nature_n among_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o theist_n 2._o which_o we_o can_v better_o express_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a personate_v by_o cicero_n alii_fw-la naturam_fw-la censent_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_fw-la quandam_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la cientem_fw-la motus_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la necessarios_fw-la alii_fw-la autem_fw-la vim_fw-la participem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la viâ_fw-la progredientem_fw-la cujus_fw-la solertiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la ars_fw-la nulla_fw-la manus_fw-la nemo_fw-la opifex_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la imitando_fw-la seminis_fw-la enim_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la tantam_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quanquam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la nactumque_fw-la sit_fw-la materiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la all_o augerique_a possit_fw-la ita_fw-la fingat_fw-la &_o efficiat_a in_o svo_fw-la quidque_fw-la genere_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la alantur_fw-la svas_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la movere_fw-la etiam_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la similia_fw-la svi_fw-la generare_fw-la some_o by_o nature_n mean_v a_o certain_a force_n without_o reason_n and_o order_n exciting_a necessary_a motion_n in_o body_n but_o other_o understand_v by_o it_o such_o a_o force_n as_o participate_v of_o order_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v methodical_o who_o exquisiteness_n no_o art_n no_o hand_n no_o opificer_n can_v reach_v to_o by_o imitation_n for_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n be_v such_o that_o though_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o be_v very_o small_a yet_o if_o it_o get_v convenient_a matter_n for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n it_o so_o form_n and_o frame_v thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n as_o that_o they_o can_v partly_o through_o their_o stock_n and_o trunk_n be_v nourish_v and_o partly_o move_v themselves_o also_o and_o generate_v their_o like_a and_o again_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la naturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellent_fw-la ut_fw-la epicurus_n sed_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constare_fw-la administrarÃque_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la glebam_fw-la aut_fw-la fragmentum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la nulla_fw-la cohaerendi_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la arborem_fw-la ut_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la temeritas_fw-la sed_fw-la ordo_fw-la apparet_fw-la &_o artis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la similitudo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n as_o epicurus_n but_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v administer_v by_o nature_n do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v in_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o piece_n of_o stone_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o tree_n or_o animal_n in_o who_o constitution_n there_o be_v no_o temerity_n but_o order_n and_o similitude_n of_o art_n now_o according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a notion_n of_o nature_n the_o four_o forementioned_a form_n of_o atheism_n may_v be_v again_o dichotomize_v after_o this_o manner_n into_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a and_o temerarious_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o order_n and_o methodicalness_n and_o such_o as_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a though_o senseless_a nature_n in_o matter_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n the_o latter_a the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o those_o atheism_n that_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_a fortutious_a principle_n as_o also_o suppose_v every_o thing_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v though_o they_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n maintain_v the_o eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o hereunto_o both_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o corrupt_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n lucretius_n concern_v himself_o high_o herein_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o its_o future_a dissolution_n and_o extinction_n that_o totum_fw-la nativum_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la constat_fw-la but_o instead_o of_o the_o world_n eternity_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n introduce_v another_o paradox_n namely_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o infinity_o of_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o successive_a in_o that_o space_n which_o this_o world_n of_o we_o be_v conceive_v now_o to_o occupy_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_o of_o past_a and_o future_a time_n but_o also_o a_o contemporary_a infinity_o of_o coexistent_a world_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o endless_a and_o unbounded_a space_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o person_n atheistical_o incline_v have_v be_v always_o apt_a to_o run_v out_o another_o way_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o eternity_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a orderly_a and_o regular_a but_o yet_o senseless_a and_o unknowing_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o atheist_n as_o these_o shall_v especial_o abound_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheistical_a scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o latter_a word_n be_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o creation_n nor_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thing_n have_v continue_v such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o as_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v overflow_a with_o water_n perish_v so_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o these_o atheist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n march_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o enthusiastical_a religionist_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o a_o god_n than_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o allegorise_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o future_a conflagration_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o seem_o mystical_a but_o real_o atheistical_a nonsense_n these_o if_o they_o do_v philosophize_v will_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n before_o mention_v either_o that_o of_o one_o plastic_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o else_o that_o of_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n make_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v their_o only_a god_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n and_o no_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o world_n both_o antè_fw-la and_o post-eternity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o namely_o the_o hylozoist_n admit_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n will_v suppose_v that_o though_o the_o main_a stroke_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o constant_a regularity_n always_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n continue_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n without_o any_o variation_n 1._o but_o as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o strato_n physicus_fw-la maintain_v the_o euxine_a sea_n at_o first_o to_o have_v have_v no_o outlet_a by_o byzantium_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a but_o that_o by_o the_o continual_a run_v in_o of_o river_n into_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o overflow_v there_o be_v in_o length_n of_o time_n a_o passage_n open_v by_o the_o propontis_n and_o hellespont_n as_o also_o
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
though_o sometime_o the_o egyptian_n add_v to_o the_o serpent_n also_o a_o hawk_n thus_o complicate_v the_o hieroglypick_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o a_o famous_a egyptian_a priest_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o and_o divine_a be_v of_o all_o be_v symbolical_o represent_v by_o a_o serpent_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n and_o that_o a_o hawk_n be_v also_o sometime_o use_v alone_o for_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o plutarch_n that_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n at_o sais_n be_v engrave_v these_o three_o hieroglyphic_n a_o young_a man_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o hawk_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sentence_n that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n depend_v upon_o god_n or_o providence_n but_o we_o have_v two_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o forementioned_a horus_n apollo_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n which_o must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v without_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n jamblichus_n be_v a_o person_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n to_o anebo_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o testimony_n therefore_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o deserve_v credit_n and_o he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n account_n of_o their_o theology_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o element_n themselves_o be_v separate_a exempt_a elevate_v above_o and_o expanded_a over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o element_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o transcend_v the_o same_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a supernatural_a unmake_v indivisible_a manifest_v whole_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o himself_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o virtual_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n therefore_o do_v he_o impart_v and_o display_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o according_a to_o which_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n assert_v one_o god_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n in_o which_o place_n also_o the_o same_o jamblichus_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n for_o material_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v mud_n or_o float_a water_n so_o they_o picture_v god_n in_o loto_fw-la arbore_fw-la sedentem_fw-la super_fw-la lutum_fw-la sit_v upon_o the_o lote-tree_n above_o the_o watery_a mud_n quod_fw-la innuit_fw-la dei_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la altissimam_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la attingat_fw-la lutum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la demonstratque_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la intellectuale_fw-la quia_fw-la loti_fw-la arboris_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la rotunda_fw-la tam_fw-la frondes_fw-la quà m_fw-la fructus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o the_o deity_n above_o the_o matter_n and_o its_o intellectual_a empire_n over_o the_o world_n because_o both_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v round_o represent_v the_o motion_n of_o intellect_n again_o he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sometime_o picture_v god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n 1._o but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o query_n which_o porphyrius_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o the_o egyptian_n think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o whether_o intellect_n or_o something_o above_o intellect_n and_o that_o whether_o alone_a or_o with_o some_o other_o whether_o incorporeal_a or_o corporeal_a whether_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n or_o before_o he_o whether_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o one_o or_o many_o whether_o they_o suppose_v matter_n or_o qualify_v body_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o admit_v a_o first_o matter_n whether_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v or_o make_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o porphyrian_a query_n jamblichus_n thus_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v first_o reply_v to_o that_o you_o first_o demand_n that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n before_o all_o entity_n and_o principle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o him_z that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o god_n and_o king_n immovable_a and_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o solitariety_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o intelligible_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o complicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o jamblichus_n and_o those_o other_o that_o there_o follow_v after_o though_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a unity_n above_o intellect_n but_o intimate_v withal_o that_o beside_o this_o first_o unity_n they_o do_v admit_v of_o certain_a other_o divine_a hypostasis_n as_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o mundane_a soul_n subordinate_a thereunto_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o concern_v which_o he_o thus_o write_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n or_o soul_n and_o again_o they_o place_v a_o pure_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a &_o independent_a principle_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o begin_v from_o unity_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o multitude_n the_o many_o be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o infinite_a or_o vndeterminate_a nature_n every_o where_o master_v and_o conquer_v by_o some_o finite_a and_o determine_a measure_n and_o all_o ultimate_o by_o that_o high_a unity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n moreover_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o porphyrian_a question_n concern_v matter_n whether_o the_o egyptian_n think_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a or_o make_v jamblichus_n thus_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o hermes_n and_o the_o egyptian_n matter_n be_v also_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n ab_fw-la essentialitate_fw-la succisa_fw-la ac_fw-la subscissâ_fw-la materialitate_fw-la as_o scutellius_fw-la turn_v it_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n 117._o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uneffable_a cause_n of_o matter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v herewith_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a but_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o divine_a jamblichus_n have_v record_v that_o hermes_n will_v have_v materiality_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o essentiality_n that_o be_v the_o passive_a principle_n of_o matter_n from_o that_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o hence_o that_o plato_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v follow_v hermes_n and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o proclus_n affirm_v concern_v orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o orpheus_n also_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n deduce_v or_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o intelligibles_n that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o damascius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o certain_a egyptian_a write_n that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o they_o one_o
but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o only_o unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a deity_n be_v also_o manifest_a from_o that_o other_o apothegm_n of_o he_o in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o thales_n his_o other_o god_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o offspring_n of_o one_o sole_a unmake_v deity_n pherecydes_n syrus_n be_v thales_n his_o contemporary_a of_o who_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n have_v record_v that_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v be_v the_o best_a or_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v so_o as_o that_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n thing_n do_v not_o ascend_v upward_o from_o the_o most_o imperfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a being_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n descend_v downward_o from_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o the_o less_o perfect_a moreover_o laertius_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o one_o of_o pherecydes_n his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n and_o time_n and_o the_o earth_n always_o be_v where_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o jupiter_n though_o some_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o understand_v he_o thus_o that_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la be_v always_o from_o eternity_n however_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o single_a and_o eternal_a deity_n pythagoras_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o polytheist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o beginning_n of_o the_o golden_a verse_n though_o not_o write_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n be_v exhort_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o according_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n after_o they_o the_o hero_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o terrestrial_a demon_n and_o according_o laertius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o conceive_v man_n ought_v to_o worship_n both_o the_o god_n and_o the_o hero_n though_o not_o with_o equal_a honour_n and_o who_o these_o god_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o same_o writer_n also_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o pythagoras_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la which_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o those_o other_o god_n may_v partly_o appear_v from_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o golden_a verse_n which_o whether_o write_v by_o philolaus_n or_o lysis_n or_o some_o other_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v undoubted_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n alme_n malis_fw-la jubeas_fw-la vel_fw-la solvy_a omnes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utantur_fw-la vel_fw-la quonam_fw-la daemone_v monstra_fw-la upon_o which_o hierocles_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n to_o honour_v the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dis_n and_o zenocia_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o thence_o and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o very_a name_n zeus_n be_v a_o convenient_a symbol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o demiurgical_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o first_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o excellent_a statuary_n they_o by_o those_o several_a name_n as_o image_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o that_o this_o pythagorick_a prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o king_n of_o god_n jamblichus_n thus_o declare_v in_o his_o protreptic_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n of_o these_o golden_a verse_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o divine_a felicity_n mingle_v together_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o god_n but_o especial_o of_o that_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o they_o moreover_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o those_o pythagorick_a fragment_n that_o be_v still_o extant_a as_o that_o of_o ocellus_n lucanus_n and_o other_o who_o where_o moralist_n in_o which_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o plural_o so_o also_o be_v god_n often_o singular_o use_v for_o that_o supreme_a deity_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a but_o this_o will_v be_v most_o of_o all_o manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v record_v concern_v the_o pythagorick_a philosophy_n and_o its_o make_v a_o monad_n the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la do_v affirm_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v assert_v two_o substantial_a principle_n selfexistent_a a_o monad_n and_o a_o dyad_n by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o as_o god_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v so_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v declare_v with_o some_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o daemon_n or_o a_o principle_n of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pythagoras_n his_o first_o principle_n be_v god_n and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n but_o his_o other_o principle_n of_o duality_n be_v a_o daemon_n or_o evil_n but_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v to_o be_v matter_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n his_o principle_n be_v a_o monad_n and_o infinite_a duality_n the_o former_a of_o they_o a_o active_a principle_n mind_n or_o god_n the_o latter_a passive_n and_o matter_n and_o plutarch_n in_o some_o other_o write_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n do_v not_o exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a but_o act_v with_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o that_o both_o these_o together_o make_v up_o that_o wicked_a daemon_n of_o he_o and_o doubtless_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la be_v either_o write_v by_o plutarch_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o some_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n wherefore_o this_o account_n which_o be_v therein_o give_v of_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v probable_o infect_v with_o that_o private_a conceit_n of_o plutarch_n that_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a demon_n or_o else_o matter_n together_o with_o a_o irrational_a soul_n selfexistent_a be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o other_o also_o beside_o plutarch_n have_v suppose_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v make_v two_o selfexistent_a principle_n god_n and_o matter_n but_o not_o animate_v nor_o inform_v as_o plutarch_n suppose_v with_o any_o irrational_a or_o wicked_a soul_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o pythagoras_n by_o his_o dyad_n mean_v matter_n or_o no_o because_o malchus_n or_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n thus_o interpret_v those_o two_o pythagorick_a principle_n 203._o of_o unity_n and_o duality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o that_o sympathy_n harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o like_o itself_o be_v by_o pythagoras_n call_v unity_n or_o a_o monade_n that_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o alterity_n inequality_n and_o unconstant_a irregularity_n in_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o call_v a_o dyad_n thus_o according_a to_o porphyrius_n by_o the_o pythagorick_a dyad_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v matter_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o indeterminate_a nature_n and_o the_o passive_a capability_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o monade_n and_o dyad_n of_o pythagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o his_o philebus_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o only_a be_v substantial_a that_o first_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o if_o pythagoras_n his_o dyad_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o substantial_a matter_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o
dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n &_o initio_fw-la constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la administrari_fw-la yet_o unquestionable_o cicero_n forget_v himself_o herein_o and_o rather_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o some_o other_o pagan_n who_o together_o with_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v indeed_o a_o plurality_n of_o eternal_a though_o not_o independent_a deite_v than_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o assert_v one_o only_a eternal_a god_n and_o suppose_v in_o the_o reiterated_a conflagration_n all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v melt_v and_o confound_v into_o one_o so_o that_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v alone_o must_v needs_o make_v up_o the_o world_n again_o as_o also_o all_o those_o other_o god_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o thus_o do_v zeno_n in_o laertius_n describe_v the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n at_o first_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o convert_v the_o fiery_a substance_n of_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n into_o water_n that_o be_v into_o a_o crasser_n chaos_n out_o of_o which_o water_n himself_o afterward_o as_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n form_v the_o element_n and_o whole_a mundane_a system_n and_o cicero_n himself_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la attribute_n the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n cautious_o not_o to_o the_o god_n in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n only_o hoc_fw-la animal_n providum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la praeclara_fw-la quadam_fw-la conditione_n generatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o this_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n than_o of_o the_o platonist_n who_o inferior_a generate_v god_n also_o be_v first_o make_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o fabrefaction_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o animal_n thus_o epictetus_n plain_o ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o galilean_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n their_o contempt_n of_o death_n though_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o custom_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o right_a knowledge_n as_o m._n antoninus_n likewise_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o mere_a obstinacy_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o can_v some_o be_v so_o affect_v out_o of_o madness_n and_o the_o galilean_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o can_v none_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o reason_n and_o true_a knowledge_n namely_o because_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o perfect_a and_o vnhinderable_a but_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o part_n ought_v therefore_o to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o do_v he_o again_o elsewhere_o demand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o make_v the_o sun_n who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n who_o the_o agreeable_a fitness_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o another_o even_o thy_o very_a self_n do_v thou_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o one_o thing_n from_o thou_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o world_n show_v thou_o the_o light_n bestow_v sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o the_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o inferior_a stoical_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v by_o another_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o follow_a citation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o as_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o man_n and_o god_n he_o will_v never_o think_v mean_o of_o himself_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n also_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o put_v for_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o inferior_a god_n only_o again_o he_o thus_o attribute_n the_o make_v of_o man_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n or_o jupiter_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v all_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o as_o become_v he_o who_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o he_o place_v our_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o thing_n will_v not_o be_v well_o govern_v if_o jupiter_n take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v happy_a like_o himself_o and_o that_o these_o stoic_n do_v indeed_o religious_o worship_n and_o honour_n the_o supreme_a god_n above_o all_o their_o other_o god_n may_v appear_v from_o sundry_a instance_n as_o first_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a legislator_n and_o profess_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n account_v this_o to_o be_v their_o great_a liberty_n thus_o epictetus_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o i_o i_o be_o make_v free_a by_o god_n by_o become_v his_o subject_n i_o know_v his_o commandment_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v i_o under_o bondage_n to_o himself_o and_o again_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n will_v i_o be_v find_v employ_v myself_o about_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o god_n have_v i_o transgress_v any_o of_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o use_v my_o faculty_n and_o anticipation_n or_o common_a notion_n otherwise_o than_o thou_o require_v again_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o orderer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o his_o fate_n and_o providence_n and_o their_o profess_v to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n epictetus_n somewhere_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o ever_o complain_v of_o thy_o government_n i_o be_v sick_a when_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v other_o but_o i_o be_v so_o willing_o i_o be_v poor_a also_o at_o thy_o appointment_n but_o rejoice_v i_o never_o bear_v any_o magistracy_n or_o have_v any_o dignity_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v i_o and_o i_o never_o desire_v it_o do_v thou_o ever_o see_v i_o the_o more_o deject_a or_o melancholy_a for_o this_o have_v i_o appear_v before_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n with_o a_o discontent_a countenance_n be_v i_o not_o always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a for_o whatsoever_o thou_o require_v will_v thou_o now_o have_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o festival_n solemnity_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o i_o render_v thou_o all_o thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v honour_v i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v i_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o thou_o and_o behold_v thy_o work_n and_o observe_v thy_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n let_v death_n seize_v upon_o i_o not_o otherwise_o employ_v than_o thus_o think_v and_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n he_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o after_o this_o manner_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o say_v use_v i_o hereafter_o to_o whatsoever_o thou_o please_v i_o agree_v and_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o thou_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n i_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o lead_v i_o whither_o thou_o please_v let_v i_o act_v what_o part_n thou_o will_v either_o of_o a_o public_a or_o private_a person_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o beggar_n i_o will_v apologise_v for_o thou_o as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o i_o will_v also_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a from_o their_o pretension_n to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o expect_v aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o thus_o also_o epictetus_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o design_n be_v this_o to_o render_v you_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a always_o look_v at_o god_n as_o well_o in_o every_o small_a as_o great_a matter_n again_o the_o same_o stoic_a conclude_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o expel_v grief_n fear_v desire_v envy_n etc._n etc._n than_o by_o look_v to_o god_n alone_o
we_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o perfect_a mind_n superior_a to_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o whole_a animate_v world_n call_v by_o these_o pagan_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a principle_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o conceive_v that_o as_o there_o be_v above_o the_o mundane_a soul_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o mind_n and_o intellect_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n neither_o because_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n which_o first_n intelligible_a be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a or_o unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o substantial_a the_o cause_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o tagathon_n or_o high_a of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o animate_v world_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n thus_o numenius_n in_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n praise_v three_o god_n call_v the_o father_n the_o first_o god_n the_o maker_n the_o second_o and_o the_o work_v the_o three_o for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o three_o god_n as_o he_o suppose_v also_o two_o opificer_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n plotinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o this_o also_o 6._o as_o very_o familiar_a language_n among_o those_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n as_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o three_o god_n but_o neither_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n as_o aristotle_n and_o xenocrates_n do_v suppose_v that_o mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o immovable_a intellect_n selfexistent_a as_o their_o first_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o nor_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n make_v the_o supreme_a deity_n proper_o to_o be_v a_o monad_n above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v conceive_v that_o intellect_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o monad_n as_o first_o principle_n coordinate_a but_o upon_o one_o only_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v always_o reduce_v thing_n under_o a_o monarchy_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la whether_o call_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v trinitarian_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v often_o take_v those_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a a_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n all_o together_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a latitude_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o pagan_a theologer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o they_o general_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n like_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n but_o that_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o tax_v those_o who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o atheist_n second_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o conceive_v either_o the_o world_n to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o or_o that_o from_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o it_o nor_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o first_o cause_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v with_o all_o those_o emanation_n from_o itself_o though_o without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o to_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o be_v pervade_v by_o it_o par_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n propound_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o plato_n call_v the_o high_a god_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n and_o of_o man_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o irrational_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o high_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n because_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o endue_v with_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n be_v the_o make_n or_o production_n of_o something_o animate_v and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n as_o a_o architect_n or_o statuary_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o as_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a dependence_n upon_o he_o whereas_o from_o he_o that_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o auulsion_n from_o the_o begetter_n wherefore_o since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v and_o compact_v by_o man_n but_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v insert_v into_o it_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o god_n be_v therefore_o right_o style_v by_o plato_n not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v a_o animal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o large_a and_o stately_a edifice_n be_v neither_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o its_o maker_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o remain_v above_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o world_n be_v so_o animate_v as_o rather_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o soul_n than_o to_o possess_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o great_a psyche_n which_o sustain_v it_o as_o a_o net_n in_o the_o water_n all_o moisten_a with_o life_n thus_o plotinus_n suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v affirm_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o maker_n by_o which_o maker_n he_o here_o understand_v the_o mundane_a soul_n nor_o yet_o that_o mundane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immerse_v into_o its_o body_n the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v into_o these_o body_n but_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o act_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n elevate_v above_o it_o and_o though_o according_a to_o he_o that_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n elevate_v above_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o again_o that_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o he_o unity_n and_o goodness_n above_o intellect_n yet_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o these_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o three_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v together_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n who_o before_o christianity_n for_o several_a age_n profess_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o understand_v what_o it_o consist_v in_o viz._n whether_o in_o
pagan_n but_o what_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o those_o personate_a god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v as_o such_o be_v but_o dii_fw-la commentitii_fw-la &_o fictitii_fw-la counterfeit_v and_o fictitious_a god_n or_o as_o origen_n call_v they_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n that_o be_v but_o thing_n turn_v into_o person_n and_o deify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n make_v of_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n before_o declare_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v both_o no_o name_n and_o every_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la vno_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la since_o he_o can_v be_v full_o declare_v by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o therefore_o be_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o every_o name_n he_o be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o either_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o egyptian_a doctrine_n seneca_n seem_v also_o full_o to_o agree_v when_o he_o give_v this_o description_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la he_o to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v and_o when_o he_o further_o declare_v thus_o concern_v he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr illi_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la and_o tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o name_n you_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o last_o when_o he_o make_v god_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v likewise_o consonant_a hereunto_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o this_o their_o theologize_n of_o physiology_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v according_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o themselves_o proper_o and_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o a_o god_n so_o as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n ultimate_o in_o they_o but_o either_o relative_o only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o else_o at_o most_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o who_o effect_n and_o image_n they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o themselves_o worship_v as_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o these_o pagan_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o world_n not_o slight_o and_o superficial_o nor_o as_o mere_a bruit_n animal_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o those_o sensible_a phantasm_n which_o from_o the_o object_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o same_o julian_n in_o that_o oration_n 286._o again_o more_o full_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o view_n and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o so_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o outward_a sense_n to_o discern_v and_o discover_v another_o invisible_a nature_n under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o profess_v to_o behold_v all_o thing_n with_o religious_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o as_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o theology_n nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o visible_o display_v and_o thus_o be_v god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n take_v all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o in_o the_o universe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pan._n as_o they_o also_o common_o conceive_v of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_o only_a as_o we_o now_o use_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n but_o concrete_o together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o emane_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o that_o old_a egyptian_a monument_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v it_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o egyptian_n take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n virtual_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o outflowing_a and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o fecundity_n the_o whole_a world_n display_v from_o he_o all_o at_o once_o as_o one_o entire_a thing_n 821._o thus_o likewise_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o plato_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n 761._o that_o strabo_n himself_o write_v of_o moses_n can_v not_o conceive_v of_o his_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o contain_v we_o all_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o notwithstanding_o strabo_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o heaven_n or_o world_n inanimate_a and_o a_o senseless_a nature_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v frame_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v conceive_v together_o with_o it_o of_o which_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o moses_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n resemble_v any_o thing_n here_o among_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o same_o strabo_n write_v of_o the_o persian_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o heaven_n for_o jupiter_n and_o also_o herodotus_n before_o he_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n inanimate_a be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a god_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o understanding_n nature_n yet_o frame_v the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v at_o once_o conceive_v together_o with_o it_o moreover_o god_n be_v worship_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o wrorld_n under_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a aether_n under_o those_o name_n of_o minerva_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o name_n of_o juno_n in_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vulcan_n in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n they_o intend_v therein_o to_o worship_n that_o god_n who_o act_v in_o the_o wave_n and_o who_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o pagan_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n thus_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v then_o unable_a to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o
power_n of_o one_o god_n personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n though_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n also_o of_o many_o distinct_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n but_o last_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o pagan_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v themselves_o verbal_o deify_v by_o these_o pagan_n and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n not_o that_o they_o real_o account_v they_o such_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n usque_fw-la adeone_fw-mi inquiunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la insipientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nescirent_fw-la munera_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deos_fw-la can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o pagan_a ancestor_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o god_n themselves_o and_o cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o thus_o deify_v these_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n be_v not_o such_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o it_o have_v make_v itself_o visible_a 13._o according_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n of_o eusebius_n before_o cite_v in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o deify_v those_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o the_o other_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o but_o those_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v display_v in_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o various_a power_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_o and_o incorporeal_o present_a in_o all_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o visible_a thing_n athanasius_n b_o p._n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n reduce_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n under_o two_o general_a head_n the_o first_o poetical_a fictitious_a or_o fantastical_a god_n the_o second_o creature_n or_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o this_o reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o we_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o have_v confute_v the_o whole_a pagan_a idolatry_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o true_a piety_n leave_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o substance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o pagan_a poetic_a god_n be_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n deify_v or_o several_a name_n of_o he_o so_o that_o athanasius_n his_o poetic_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v chief_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n first_o mention_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o various_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o its_o general_a notion_n express_v by_o so_o many_o proper_a name_n and_o second_o his_o particular_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o this_o do_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o that_o there_o do_v no_o where_o real_o exist_v any_o such_o jupiter_n or_o saturn_n or_o juno_n or_o mars_n but_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n exist_v to_o the_o deception_n of_o their_o auditor_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o pagan_a god_n also_o mention_v by_o we_o which_o be_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v may_v well_o be_v account_v poetical_a god_n likewise_o because_o though_o those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n and_o however_o the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o spring_v from_o this_o theological_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a yet_o the_o make_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o poetic_a fiction_n and_o phantastry_n according_o as_o their_o old_a mythology_n and_o allegorical_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n xxxiv_o hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o general_n those_o also_o be_v include_v who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o world_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o parcel_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o which_o several_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o god_n of_o one._n the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o simple_a nature_n and_o abstract_o only_a but_o concrete_o also_o with_o the_o world_n as_o he_o display_v himself_o therein_o pervade_v all_o and_o diffuse_v his_o virtue_n through_o all_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v by_o grosser_n vapour_n be_v sometime_o multiply_v and_o the_o same_o object_n behold_v through_o a_o polyedrous_a glass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o superficies_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v thereby_o render_v manifold_a to_o the_o spectator_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o world_n as_o manifest_v his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a name_n not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v many_o name_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o have_v many_o power_n according_a to_o this_o of_o callimachus_n concern_v diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o of_o virgil_n concern_v allecto_n tibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la artes._n and_o according_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n interpret_v as_o the_o many_o power_n of_o one_o god_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o pomp_n state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v diffusive_o and_o call_v by_o many_o name_n signify_v his_o many_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n polyonymy_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o shrink_v all_o up_o into_o one_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_n agree_v
immovable_o and_o unchangeable_o good_a always_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o never_o indigent_a of_o good_a or_o fall_v from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v all_o essential_o goodness_n where_o afterward_o he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o though_o these_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o low_a being_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o essential_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o participation_n yet_o be_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n also_o immovable_a they_o can_v never_o degenerate_v nor_o fall_v from_o that_o participation_n of_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n henade_n sometime_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o intelligible_a idea_n before_o mention_v though_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v these_o unity_n but_o number_n and_o now_o have_v we_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o pagan_n inferior_a god_n supermundane_a and_o eternal_a viz._n beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o intelligible_a god_n troop_n of_o henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o of_o noes_n immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n or_o as_o they_o frequent_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henadical_a or_o monadical_a god_n and_o intellectual_a go_n but_o since_o these_o noes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o rank_n of_o being_n above_o soul_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o that_o first_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n of_o this_o trinity_n as_o all_o those_o henade_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o simple_a monadical_a god_n be_v likewise_o yet_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_o the_o noes_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o henade_n and_o noes_n however_o suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v eternal_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v particular_a being_n only_a and_o not_o universal_a can_v be_v place_v high_a than_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o avoidable_a that_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n as_o well_o the_o first_o mind_n as_o the_o first_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v creature_n also_o because_o no_o create_a be_v can_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o thing_n uncreated_a wherefore_o proclus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o platonist_n plain_o understand_v this_o trinity_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o being_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o a_o gradual_a descent_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o high_a by_o step_n downward_o low_a and_o low_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n for_o which_o cause_n proclus_n to_o make_v up_o this_o scale_n complete_a add_v to_o these_o three_o rank_n and_o degree_n below_o that_o three_o of_o soul_n a_o four_o of_o nature_n also_o under_o which_o there_o lie_v nothing_o but_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n body_n and_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a scale_n of_o all_o that_o be_v above_o body_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o trinity_n but_o a_o quaternity_n or_o four_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o being_n one_o below_o another_o the_o first_o of_o henade_n or_o unity_n the_o second_o of_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nature_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o orb_n and_o sphere_n one_o within_o and_o below_o another_o in_o all_o which_o several_a rank_n of_o be_v they_o suppose_v one_o first_o universal_a and_o vnparticipate_v as_o the_o head_n of_o each_o respective_a rank_n and_o many_o particular_a or_o participate_v one_o as_o one_o first_o universal_a henade_n and_o many_o secondary_a particular_a henade_n one_o first_o universal_a nous_fw-fr mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o many_o secondary_a and_o particular_a noes_n or_o mind_n one_o first_o universal_a soul_n and_o many_o particular_a soul_n and_o last_o one_o universal_a nature_n and_o many_o particular_a nature_n in_o which_o scale_n of_o being_n they_o deify_v beside_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o good_a not_o only_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o soul_n but_o also_o those_o other_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n universal_o and_o all_o particular_a soul_n above_o humane_a leave_v out_o beside_o they_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o four_o rank_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o god_n but_o what_o be_v intellectual_a and_o superior_a to_o men._n wherein_o though_o they_o make_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n one_o below_o another_o and_o call_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o eternal_a and_o some_o generate_v or_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o where_o clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o deity_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o creature_n nor_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o scale_n the_o true_a deity_n go_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n begin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v melt_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o low_o and_o low_o they_o make_v the_o juncture_n and_o commissure_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n so_o smooth_a and_o close_a that_o where_o they_o indeed_o part_v be_v altogether_o undiscernible_a they_o rather_o imply_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a term_n and_o consist_v but_o in_o more_o and_o less_o all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o platonic_a trinity_n which_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a not_o as_o if_o plato_n own_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a essential_a constitution_n thereof_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o christian_a itself_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a or_o mosaic_a cabbala_n but_o because_o this_o cabbala_n as_o might_n well_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v have_v be_v by_o divers_a of_o these_o platonist_n and_o phytagoreans_n misunderstand_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v into_o such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n betwixt_o they_o sink_v the_o deity_n low_o and_o low_a by_o degree_n still_o multiply_v of_o it_o as_o it_o go_v till_o it_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v there_o neither_o but_o extend_v it_o further_o still_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n thereof_o star_n and_o demon_n the_o design_n or_o direct_a tendency_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n observable_a that_o these_o platonic_a pagan_n be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o profess_a champion_n against_o christianity_n for_o though_o celsus_n be_v suspect_v by_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o epicurean_a yet_o do_v he_o at_o least_o personate_v a_o platonist_n too_o the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a sect_n be_v the_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n however_o it_o may_v by_o accident_n therefore_o prove_v the_o worst_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v with_o great_a confidence_n hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o christianity_n and_o encounter_v it_o but_o also_o because_o the_o platonic_a principle_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v will_v of_o all_o other_o serve_v most_o plausible_o to_o defend_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v only_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n nor_o a_o trinity_n of_o partial_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n as_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v in_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la itself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o that_o first_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n namely_o of_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o
energy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v manuary_n opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o actual_o govern_v rule_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o amelius_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o proclus_n call_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n style_v the_o first_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o behold_v in_o which_o expression_n though_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o denote_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o this_o platonic_a scale_n or_o gradation_n of_o the_o deity_n sâ—ems_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o whereas_o the_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o be_v understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o different_a name_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o which_o all_o the_o reply_n we_o can_v make_v be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o peculiar_a arcanum_n of_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a theology_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o derive_v from_o orpheus_n and_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n general_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o high_a principle_n and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n those_o other_o place_v something_o above_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o upon_o these_o three_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o understanding_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o we_o mortal_n otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v something_o of_o multiplicity_n in_o they_o whereas_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v number_n or_o multitude_n 518._o but_o a_o perfect_a monad_n or_o unity_n thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n intellection_n as_o well_o as_o vision_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o intelligible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o idea_n as_o number_n be_v beget_v from_o infinite_a duality_n and_o unity_n and_o such_o be_v intellect_n which_o consequent_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o many_o it_o contemplate_v many_o idea_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o understand_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o etc._n etc._n the_o principle_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o simple_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v from_o intellect_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o before_o this_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v something_o more_o simple_a still_o for_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o many_o but_o this_o multiform_a thing_n intellect_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o multiform_a but_o simple_a as_o number_v from_o unity_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o argue_v also_o in_o these_o word_n 535._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o which_o understand_v be_v many_o or_o contain_v multitude_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o multitude_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v second_o and_o he_o often_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o multiplicity_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o the_o first_o another_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n and_o from_o hence_o do_v plotinus_n conclude_v 536._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o first_o neither_o in_o essence_n nor_o in_o dignity_n but_o the_o second_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o first_o good_a and_o spring_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o be_v move_v with_o desire_n towards_o it_o their_o three_o and_o last_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n superior_a to_o intellect_n which_o consideration_n plato_n much_o insi_v upon_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n 512._o now_o upon_o these_o several_a account_n do_v the_o platonist_n confident_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o the_o word_n intellect_n and_o sense_n he_o afford_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o be_v these_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v logos_fw-la word_n or_o reason_n manifold_a but_o the_o first_o principle_n itself_o be_v not_o word_n if_o you_o demand_v therefore_o how_o word_n or_o reason_n shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o word_n or_o reason_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o which_o be_v boniform_a from_o goodness_n itself_o with_o which_o platonic_a &_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n exact_o agree_v philo_n the_o jew_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v generate_v shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v original_o from_o itself_o and_o above_o all_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o devout_a veneration_n that_o we_o have_v for_o all_o the_o scripture-mystery_n which_o scripture_n seem_v to_o give_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n or_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o athanasius_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v very_o much_o compli_v here_o also_o with_o the_o platonic_a notion_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n before_o that_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o the_o christian_a also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a and_o irrational_a and_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o introduce_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mysterious_a atheism_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o supreme_a deity_n monstrous_o to_o degrade_v the_o same_o for_o why_o may_v not_o senseless_a matter_n as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o senseless_a incorporeal_a be_v plotinus_n therefore_o who_o rigid_o and_o superstitious_o adhere_v to_o plato_n text_n here_o which_o make_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o above_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o above_o essence_n itself_o which_o therefore_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n for_o but_o only_a unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a and_o consequent_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o a_o second_o or_o post_n nate_fw-fr thing_n though_o eternal_a but_o notwithstanding_o do_v seem_v to_o labour_v under_o this_o metaphysical_a prosundity_n he_o sometime_o endeavour_n to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n
only_o one_o general_n and_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o god_n but_o be_v also_o three_o individual_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vltimate_a species_n or_o specific_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n just_o as_o three_o individual_a man_n thomas_n peter_n and_o john_n under_o that_o vltimate_a species_n of_o man_n or_o that_o specific_a essence_n of_o humanity_n which_o have_v only_o a_o numerical_a difference_n from_o one_o another_o wherefore_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v according_o thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o these_o father_n viz._n anastasius_n and_o cyril_n to_o be_v essentia_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la numero_fw-la differens_fw-la a_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o its_o certain_a property_n or_o individuate_v circumstance_n differ_v only_o numerical_o from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o it_o this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o assert_v and_o industrious_o pursue_v beside_o several_a other_o both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n especial_o by_o gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n the_o martyr_n and_o damascen_n who_o word_n because_o petavius_n have_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a we_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v now_o these_o be_v they_o who_o principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o absolute_a co-equality_n and_o independent_a co-ordination_a of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o compare_v with_o one_o another_o because_o as_o three_o man_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o father_n another_o a_o son_n and_o the_o three_o a_o nephew_n yet_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o be_v natural_o coequal_a and_o vnsubordinate_a there_o be_v only_o a_o numerical_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o but_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o vltimate_a species_n or_o specific_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o differ_v only_o numerical_o from_o one_o another_o be_v absolute_o coequal_a vnsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o co-essentiality_a or_o con-substantiality_a wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n cyril_n one_o of_o these_o theologer_n find_v no_o other_o fault_n at_o all_o with_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o only_o this_o that_o such_o a_o homoousiotes_n such_o a_o co-essentiality_a or_o consubstantiality_n as_o this_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v therein_o 270._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o want_v to_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n for_o a_o absolute_a agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o christian_a have_v they_o but_o accommodate_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o co-essentiality_a or_o con-substantiality_a to_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n so_o that_o their_o might_n have_v be_v but_o one_o specific_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o further_o distinguishable_a by_o any_o natural_a diversity_n but_o numerical_o only_a and_o so_o no_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la any_o way_n inferior_a or_o subordinate_a to_o another_o that_o be_v have_v these_o platonist_n comply_v with_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n or_o specific_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n under_o that_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n of_o humanity_n and_o so_o take_v in_o this_o co-essentiality_a or_o con-substantiality_a of_o they_o than_o have_v they_o be_v complete_o orthodox_n though_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v in_o another_o sense_n homoousian_n and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v appear_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o of_o athanasius_n again_o these_o theologer_n suppose_v the_o three_o person_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o have_v real_o no_o other_o than_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o identity_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o three_o man_n be_v three_o man_n these_o learned_a father_n endeavour_v with_o their_o logic_n to_o prove_v that_o three_o man_n be_v but_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v three_o they_o be_v real_o &_o true_o but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o specific_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o and_o serious_o persuade_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o kind_n of_o language_n by_o which_o same_o logic_n of_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v also_o that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o all_o epicurus_n his_o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n neither_o but_o not_o to_o urge_v here_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o three_o such_o individual_n in_o the_o species_n of_o god_n which_o differ_v only_o numerical_o from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n thrice_o repeat_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o such_o neither_o and_o not_o three_o hundred_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v individual_n in_o the_o species_n of_o man_n we_o say_v not_o to_o urge_v this_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o this_o trinity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o tritheism_n and_o that_o of_o god_n independent_a and_o coordinate_a too_o and_o therefore_o some_o will_v think_v that_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n take_v with_o all_o its_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o trinity_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o several_a other_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o reason_n however_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o these_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a existent_a essence_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o otherwise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o three_o individual_a man_n have_v one_o common_a specifical_a essence_n of_o manhood_n in_o they_o and_o be_v all_o one_o man._n but_o as_o this_o trinity_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v decry_v for_o tritheistick_a so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o start_v there_o up_o that_o other_o trinity_n of_o person_n numerical_o the_o same_o or_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a existent_a essence_n a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v own_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n save_v that_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n only_o and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o entertain_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o those_o first_o opposer_n of_o arianism_n may_v be_v render_v probable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o free_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o d._n petavius_n a_o person_n well_o acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o many_o be_v much_o lead_v 13._o by_o such_o new_a name_n and_o authority_n in_o eo_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la vim_o collocasse_fw-la patres_fw-la ut_fw-la aequalem_fw-la patri_fw-la naturâ_fw-la excellentiâque_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la defenderent_fw-la citra_fw-la expressam_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la mentionem_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la conjicere_fw-la etenim_fw-la nicaeni_n isti_fw-la praesules_fw-la quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la arianae_n sectae_fw-la arcana_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nemo_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la opprimenda_fw-la maximè_fw-la foret_fw-la acrius_fw-la dijudicare_fw-la potuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o professionis_fw-la suae_fw-la formulâ_fw-la spectarunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la essentiae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la astruerent_a testatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la arx_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la quinto_fw-la docui_fw-la deinde_fw-la cetera_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la modi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la decreto_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a force_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n oppose_v against_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v in_o assert_v only_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o essence_n without_o any_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o same_o
destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o son_n where_o vsia_n essence_n or_o substance_n in_o that_o fictitious_a word_n monoousios_n be_v take_v for_o singular_a or_o existent_a essence_n the_o whole_a deity_n be_v thus_o say_v by_o sabellius_n to_o have_v only_o one_o singular_a essence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v understand_v a_o common_a or_o universal_a generical_a or_o specifical_a essence_n the_o son_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o not_o be_v a_o creature_n wherefore_o athanasius_n here_o disclaim_v a_o monoousian_a trinity_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v before_o a_o tautoousian_a both_o of_o they_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o alike_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o homoousian_a trinity_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostate_n or_o person_n that_o have_v several_o their_o own_o singular_a essence_n but_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o creature_n but_o all_o uncreated_a or_o creator_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a or_o numerical_a essence_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o real_a trinity_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n only_o which_o be_v thus_o disclaim_v and_o declare_v against_o by_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n only_o but_o of_o hypostasis_n true_o and_o real_o exist_v but_o the_o homoousian_a trinity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n go_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o monoousian_a trinity_n of_o sabellius_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o different_a notion_n or_o conception_n only_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o that_o other_o heteroousian_a trinity_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o separate_a and_o heterogeneous_a substance_n one_o of_o which_o only_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v also_o thus_o particular_o declare_v by_o athanasius_n 202._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n church_n do_v neither_o believe_v less_o than_o this_o homoousian_a trinity_n lest_o it_o shall_v comply_v with_o judaisme_n or_o sink_v into_o sabellianism_n nor_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o leave_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v tumble_v down_o into_o arianism_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n it_o introduce_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o worship_v of_o creature_n together_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o platonic_a christian_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o orthodox_n trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o genuine_o platonic_a trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o monoousian_n one_o sole_a singular_a essence_n under_o three_o notion_n conception_n or_o modes_n only_o but_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n as_o likewise_o the_o right_a platonic_a trinity_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heteroousian_a but_o homoousian_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v creature_n or_o particular_a being_n make_v in_o time_n but_o all_o of_o they_o uncreated_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o though_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v all_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o also_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n before_o mention_v and_o explode_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a unity_n or_o identity_n than_o specifical_a only_a indeed_o some_o have_v confident_o fasten_v this_o upon_o athanasius_n because_o in_o those_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n and_o there_o entitle_v to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v gross_o own_a and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o absurd_a paradox_n maintain_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n though_o they_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o or_o disagree_v in_o will_n or_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o those_o dialogue_n themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wriâ—ten_v by_o athanasius_n and_o there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o father_n find_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n maximus_n the_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o which_v thus_o much_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o that_o athanasius_n in_o those_o other_o his_o reputed_o genuine_a write_n do_v sometime_o approach_v so_o near_o hereunto_o that_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n this_o coessentiality_n and_o common_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o thus_o in_o that_o book_n entitle_v concern_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o chapter_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n do_v athanasius_n lay_v his_o foundation_n here_o when_o to_o that_o question_n propose_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n the_o first_o reply_n which_o he_o make_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o one_o common_a name_n of_o dignity_n bestow_v and_o thus_o do_v god_n himself_o call_v thing_n divide_v into_o multitude_n from_o one_o common_a nature_n by_o one_o singular_a name_n for_o both_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n do_v he_o call_v all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o anger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n be_v he_o reconcile_v thereto_o as_o to_o one_o man._n the_o first_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v hereof_o be_v in_o gen._n the_o 6._o the_o 3._o and_o 7._o verse_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v upon_o which_o athanasius_n make_v this_o reflection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o only_o one_o man_n but_o infinite_a myriad_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o nature_n do_v the_o scripture_n call_v all_o those_o man_n one_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o community_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n 214_o again_o he_o comment_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o that_o other_o scripture-passage_n exodus_fw-la the_o 15.1_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o pharaoh_n go_v out_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o fall_v with_o infinite_a chariot_n in_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v drown_v together_o with_o he_o and_o many_o horse_n yet_o moses_n know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v speak_v thus_o both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o horse_n the_o lord_n have_v throw_v both_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n he_o call_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o one_o singular_a man_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n but_o one_o horse_n whereupon_o athanasius_n thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 214._o if_o therefore_o among_o man_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o form_n power_n and_o will_n all_o man_n not_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n nor_o form_n nor_o strength_n as_o also_o different_a language_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n meropes_a nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o community_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v one_o man_n may_v not_o that_o trinity_n of_o person_n where_o there_o be_v a_o vndivided_a dignity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o
power_n one_o will_n and_o one_o energy_n be_v much_o rather_o call_v one_o god_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o genuine_a foetus_fw-la of_o athanasius_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o common_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o god_n and_o that_o those_o scripture-passage_n be_v but_o weak_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o only_a but_o add_v other_o thing_n to_o it_o also_o as_o their_o have_n not_o only_o one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o energy_n or_o action_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o moreover_o athanasius_n elsewhere_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o common_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n 467._o one_o god_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n can_v therefore_o be_v account_v three_o god_n nor_o three_o principle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resemble_v by_o he_o to_o three_o original_a sun_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o the_o light_n from_o both_o now_o three_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o athanasius_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a and_o since_o they_o can_v be_v account_v one_o sun_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n this_o specific_a identity_n or_o unity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n one_o god_n again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n divide_v or_o separate_a by_o themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v corporeal_o in_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o three_o separate_a man_n though_o coessential_a to_o athanasius_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v one_o man_n nor_o yet_o the_o community_n of_o the_o specific_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v alone_o by_o itself_o exclude_v polytheism_n from_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessential_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v not_o because_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o it_o this_o athanasius_n often_o urge_v against_o the_o arian_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v needs_o introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o heterogeneity_n of_o their_o trinity_n and_o again_o afterward_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o species_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v it_o more_o religious_o than_o those_o heretic_n do_v who_o introduce_v a_o multiform_a deity_n consist_v of_o divers_a species_n we_o suppose_v only_o one_o universal_a godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o however_o call_v god_n by_o these_o arian_n then_o must_v he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o necessity_n be_v two_o god_n one_o of_o they_o a_o creator_n the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n 275._o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n three_o god_n divide_v the_o holy_a monad_n into_o three_o heterogeneous_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o whereas_o the_o right_a orthodox_n trinity_n 20â—_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v elsewhere_o thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o perfect_a trinity_n theologise_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o alien_a foreign_a or_o extraneous_a intermingle_v with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o heterogeneous_a thing_n the_o creator_n and_o creature_n join_v together_o and_o whereas_o the_o arian_n interpret_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o will_n athanasius_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n hereof_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o beside_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o mean_a a_o unity_n of_o singular_a and_o individual_a but_o of_o general_n or_o universal_a essence_n only_o appear_v plain_o from_o these_o follow_a word_n 923._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v or_o create_v though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o agreement_n of_o will_n with_o their_o creator_n yet_o have_v they_o this_o by_o participation_n only_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o motion_n as_o he_o who_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o or_o substantial_o one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o opposition_n here_o be_v betwixt_o unity_n of_o consent_n with_o god_n in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o immutable_o of_o the_o same_o will_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o place_n in_o athanasius_n which_o though_o some_o may_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o singular_a essence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o by_o he_o intend_v but_o either_o of_o generick_n or_o specific_a essence_n only_o or_o else_o in_o such_o other_o sense_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 468._o we_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o imply_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n at_o least_o of_o one_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o be_v either_o not_o true_o god_n or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o must_v they_o be_v two_o god_n one_o a_o creator_n 456._o the_o other_o a_o creature_n again_o when_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o one_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o partly_o of_o a_o common_a and_o generical_a one_o and_o partly_o of_o such_o another_o sameness_n or_o unity_n as_o will_v be_v hereafter_o express_v last_o when_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v somewhere_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o essence_n or_o substance_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o in_o that_o place_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o in_o some_o of_o those_o other_o sense_n before_o mention_v but_o though_o athanasius_n no_o where_n declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o to_o be_v monoousian_a and_o though_o he_o lie_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o specific_a or_o generick_n unity_n and_o coessentiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v god_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o as_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o add_v certain_a other_o consideration_n thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o principle_n
to_o quarrel_v with_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o object_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a or_o how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v receive_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v lesser_n and_o yet_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n since_o it_o be_v write_v of_o we_o man_n also_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o way_n of_o reply_n whereunto_o athanasius_n first_o observe_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o arian_n cavillation_n be_v the_o grossness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v of_o incorporeal_a thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n and_o then_o do_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o as_o they_o suppose_v transvasated_a and_o pour_v out_o one_o into_o another_o as_o into_o a_o empty_a vessel_n as_o if_o the_o son_n fill_v up_o the_o concavity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o the_o father_n that_o of_o the_o son_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v full_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o for_o all_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o body_n wherefore_o though_o the_o father_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n great_a than_o the_o son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v he_o be_v in_o he_o after_o a_o incorporeal_a manner_n and_o he_o repli_v to_o their_o last_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o himself_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o life_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v quicken_v and_o consist_v neither_o do_v he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n live_v in_o another_o life_n which_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o nor_o say_v he_o must_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o father_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o son_n than_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a man_n corroborate_n of_o they_o for_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o created_a being_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o perichoresis_n or_o mutual_n in-being_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v real_o thereby_o one_o and_o what_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n do_v in_o they_o accordig_v to_o that_o of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n exercise_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n last_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o sundry_a place_n still_o further_o suppose_v those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n aftâ—r_v the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a river_n or_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o branch_n one_o entire_a tree_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n and_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n and_o according_o the_o word_n homousios_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o athanasius_n in_o a_o further_a sense_n beside_o that_o before_o mention_v not_o only_o for_o thing_n agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a essence_n as_o three_o individual_a man_n be_v coessential_a with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o concurrent_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o joint_o essential_a thereunto_o for_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o tree_n be_v congenerous_a or_o homogenial_a with_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n coessential_a with_o the_o vine_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_a but_o also_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o one_o plant_n or_o tree_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o three_o hypostasis_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o congenerous_a and_o coessential_a as_o have_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n alike_o in_o they_o but_o also_o as_o concurrent_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n according_o whereunto_o athanasius_n further_o conclude_v thâ—t_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n have_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n only_o but_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o will_n and_o that_o they_o do_v also_o joint_o produce_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a energy_n 202._o operation_n or_o action_n nothing_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v like_o itself_o and_o by_o nature_n indivisible_a and_o there_o be_v one_o energy_n or_o action_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n conserve_v and_o one_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v above_o all_o and_o by_o or_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o above_o all_o as_o the_o father_n the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n through_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v often_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o have_v we_o give_v a_o true_a and_o full_a account_n how_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n though_o not_o monoousious_a but_o homoousious_a only_o be_v real_o but_o one_o god_n or_o divinity_n in_o all_o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonist_n will_v ready_o subscribe_v to_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o right_a platonic_a trinity_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v suppose_v hitherto_o have_v the_o platonic_a christian_n endeavour_v partly_o to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n and_o partly_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nevertheless_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o shall_v here_o declare_v that_o wheresoever_o this_o most_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n may_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o further_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n too_o in_o his_o genuine_a writing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o inequality_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o for_o as_o for_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v athanasian_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o some_o other_o hand_n since_o at_o first_o it_o derive_v all_o its_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v entitle_v or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o athanasius_n of_o who_o we_o can_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o person_n high_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o lapse_v by_o arianism_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganick_n and_o idolatrous_a christianity_n in_o religious_o worship_v of_o those_o which_o themselves_o conclude_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o before_o fluctuate_v in_o some_o loose_a uncertainty_n come_v to_o be_v more_o punctual_o state_v and_o settle_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o introduce_v the_o platonic_a christian_n here_o thus_o apologize_v be_v first_o because_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o discrepant_a from_o the_o christian_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o second_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a platonic_a
paradigm_n of_o that_o god_n true_o good_a which_o be_v self-begotten_a and_o his_o own_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v great_a and_o before_o he_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o first_o intelligible_a idea_n wherefore_o from_o this_o one_o do_v that_o self_n sufficient_a god_n who_o be_v autopator_n or_o his_o own_o parent_n cause_n himself_o to_o shine_v forth_o for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o principle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o god_n a_o monad_n from_o the_o first_o one_o before_o all_o essence_n where_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v jamblichus_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a unity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o tagathon_n or_o monad_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o proclus_n he_o declare_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n every_o where_o ascend_v from_o multitude_n to_o unity_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o many_o proceed_v but_o before_o plato_n and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v before_o multitude_n and_o every_o divine_a order_n begin_v from_o a_o monad_n wherefore_o though_o the_o divine_a number_n proceed_v in_o a_o trinity_n yet_o before_o this_o trinity_n must_v there_o be_v a_o monad_n let_v there_o be_v three_o demiurgical_a hypostasis_n nevertheless_o before_o these_o must_v there_o be_v one_o because_o none_o of_o the_o divine_a order_n begin_v from_o multitude_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o demiurgical_a number_n do_v not_o begin_v from_o a_o trinity_n but_o from_o a_o monad_n stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o before_o that_o trinity_n here_o proclus_n though_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o plato_n yet_o as_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o do_v he_o fly_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v infer_v that_o before_o the_o trinity_n of_o demiurgick_a hypostasis_n there_o must_v be_v a_o single_a monad_n or_o henad_n stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v juniour_n to_o jamblichus_n but_o senior_n to_o proclus_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o innovation_n in_o the_o platonic_a theology_n as_o a_o thing_n then_o new_o creep_v up_o â—71_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o porphyry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o before_o mention_v contradict_v this_o doctrine_n of_o porphyrius_n &_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o tagathon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v connumerate_v or_o reckon_v together_o with_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o commixture_n or_o consociation_n with_o any_o other_o wherefore_o these_o begin_v their_o trinity_n with_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n make_v that_o the_o first_o the_o only_a difference_n here_o be_v that_o jamblichus_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n after_o a_o monad_n to_o be_v tagathon_n but_o st._n cyril_n nous._n however_o they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o do_v proclus_n after_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n come_v to_o be_v punctual_o state_v and_o settle_v and_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o christian_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o platonist_n who_o be_v great_a antagonist_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n than_o first_o of_o all_o innovate_v this_o doctrine_n introduce_v a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o other_o three_o nor_o consociate_v or_o reckon_v with_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o though_o subordinate_a yet_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o this_o time_n or_o the_o age_n that_o jamblichus_n live_v in_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o platonist_n as_o a_o unity_n before_o and_o above_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n plotinus_n positive_o determine_v that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o and_o proclus_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n to_o have_v run_v only_o of_o three_o god_n and_o numenius_n who_o be_v senior_n to_o they_o both_o write_v thus_o of_o socrates_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o also_o before_o plato_n assert_v three_o god_n that_o be_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o no_o more_o as_o principle_n therein_o follow_v the_o pythagorean_n moreover_o the_o same_o proclus_n beside_o his_o henade_n and_o noes_n before_o mention_v add_v certain_a other_o fantastic_a trinity_n of_o his_o own_o also_o as_o this_o for_o example_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n the_o first_o life_n and_o the_o first_o intellect_n to_o omit_v other_o whereby_o that_o ancient_a cabala_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n of_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n and_o no_o more_o be_v disguise_v pervert_v and_o adulterate_v but_o beside_o this_o advantage_n from_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n admit_v a_o trinity_n into_o their_o theology_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o christianity_n do_v whereby_o christianity_n be_v the_o more_o recommend_v to_o the_o philosophic_a pagan_n there_o be_v another_o advantage_n of_o the_o same_o extend_v even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n probable_o not_o unintended_a also_o by_o divine_a providence_n that_o whereas_o bold_a and_o conceit_a wit_n precipitant_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o nonsense_n absolute_a r._n pugnancy_n to_o humane_a faculty_n and_o impossibility_n have_v thereupon_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o shake_v off_o christianity_n and_o all_o reveal_v religion_n profess_v only_a theism_n other_o have_v frustrate_v the_o design_n thereof_o by_o pagmize_v it_o into_o creature-worship_n or_o idolatry_n this_o ignorant_a and_o conceit_a confidence_n of_o both_o may_v be_v retund_v and_o confute_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o acute_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v no_o bias_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o nor_o any_o scripture_n revelation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o faculty_n but_o follow_v the_o free_a sentiment_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o entertain_v this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o make_v it_o a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o their_o theology_n it_o now_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n none_o of_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v independent_a so_o neither_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature-god_n but_o uncreated_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a and_o immutable_a but_o also_o universal_a that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a cause_n principle_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o platonist_n can_v noâ—_n just_o be_v tax_v for_o idolatry_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o each_o hypostasis_n of_o this_o their_o trinity_n and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n because_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o our_o defence_n of_o christianity_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o creature-worship_n itself_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o from_o that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christianity_n creature_n however_o the_o arian_n hypothesis_n make_v they_o such_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zealous_o oppose_v arianism_n because_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n almighty_a for_o a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v pagan_a idolatry_n be_v thereby_o itself_o paganize_v and_o idolatrize_v and_o make_v high_o guilty_a of_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o so_o much_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v creature-worship_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n basil_n gregory_n nyssen_n
of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o entity_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o must_v all_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v or_o else_o have_v be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n by_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v unmake_v or_o atlea_v have_v derive_v their_o whole_a substance_n from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o person_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o thus_o have_v we_o abundant_o confute_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o omnipotence_n nor_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o disprove_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n from_o both_o which_o the_o atheist_n conceive_v it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v answer_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o head_n second_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o head_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v undeniable_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n also_o against_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o section_n prove_v altogether_o insignificant_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o have_v be_v corporealist_n this_o be_v always_o their_o first_o and_o grand_fw-fr postulatum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n thus_o plato_n long_o ago_o declare_v concern_v they_o fie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o contend_v strong_o that_o that_o only_o real_o be_v which_o be_v tangible_a or_o can_v resist_v their_o touch_n conclude_v body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n incorporeal_a they_o will_v present_o cry_v he_o down_o and_o not_o hear_v a_o word_n more_o from_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o plato_n be_v those_o very_a atheist_n which_o himself_o speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o shall_v we_o assent_v to_o that_o opinion_n nâ—w_v adays_o entertain_v by_o so_o many_o that_o nature_n generate_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a fortuitous_a cause_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o produce_v they_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o god_n indeed_o the_o philosopher_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o these_o atheistick_a person_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o make_v prudence_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o moral_a virtue_n corporeal_a thing_n or_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o concern_v prudence_n and_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v some_o have_v now_o scarce_o the_o confidence_n to_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v either_o body_n or_o nothing_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o the_o quite_o give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a incorporeal_a this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o atheistiek_n foundation_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v but_o mongrel_n and_o imperfect_a atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o be_v thorough-paced_n and_o genuine_a atheist_n indeed_o will_v bogle_v at_o neither_o of_o those_o forementioned_a thing_n but_o contend_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v grasp_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n nor_o entity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_a body_n that_o which_o be_v tangible_a or_o resist_v the_o touch._n aristotle_n also_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v that_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o again_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n maintain_v all_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n with_o these_o in_o our_o day_n that_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v tangible_a and_o divisible_a be_v the_o only_a substantial_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n i._n e._n a_o impossibility_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o for_o first_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o though_o consent_v with_o all_o the_o other_o atheist_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o substance_n nor_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o any_o substance_n vnextend_v do_v notwithstanding_o distinguish_v concern_v a_o double_a nature_n first_o that_o which_o be_v so_o extend_v as_o to_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o tangible_a or_o resist_v the_o touch_n which_o be_v body_n and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v also_o but_o penetrable_o and_o intangible_o which_o be_v space_n or_o vacuum_n a_o nature_n according_a to_o they_o real_o distinct_a from_o body_n and_o the_o only_a incorporeal_a thing_n that_o be_v now_o since_o this_o space_n which_o be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o give_v place_n or_o room_n to_o body_n to_o subsist_v in_o or_o pass_v through_o therefore_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o active_a understanding_n incorporeal_a deity_n this_o be_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o space_n be_v indeed_o a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o body_n and_o a_o thing_n real_o incorporeal_a as_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a substance_n and_o this_o space_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o also_o to_o be_v infinite_a a_o infinite_a incorporeal_a deity_n because_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n nor_o a_o affection_n thereof_o then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o accident_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o extension_n or_o affection_n of_o some_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o be_v infinite_a but_o here_o will_v gassendus_fw-la step_n in_o to_o help_v out_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_v and_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o though_o space_n be_v indeed_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n yet_o it_o will_v neither_o follow_v of_o necessity_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o affection_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n because_o this_o space_n be_v real_o neither_o accident_n nor_o
generate_v from_o a_o fortuitous_a commixture_n of_o those_o similar_v atom_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o like_a contemper_v together_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n for_o this_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o which_v because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n thereof_o and_o because_o all_o these_o ancient_a atheist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v either_o first_o and_o primary_n or_o else_o secondary_a quality_n of_o body_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a therefore_o do_v we_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o multiply_v form_n of_o atheism_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o atheism_n of_o all_o this_o calling_z it_o indifferent_o hylopathian_n or_o anaximandrian_n the_o second_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v that_o form_n of_o atheism_n describe_v under_o the_o six_o head_n which_o likewise_o suppose_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n do_v reject_v all_o real_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o generate_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o matter_n mere_o from_o the_o combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o contexture_n of_o vnqualified_a atom_n life_n and_o understanding_n not_o except_v which_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a and_o primordial_a thing_n but_o secondary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a the_o mere_a creature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o god_n or_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o be_v that_o atomick_a atheism_n call_v democritical_a leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o for_o though_o there_o be_v before_o they_o another_o atomology_n which_o make_v vnqualify_v atom_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n it_o suppose_v beside_o body_n substance_n incorporeal_a yet_o be_v these_o as_o laertius_n declare_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a atom_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n grant_v that_o all_o be_v body_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n wherefore_o the_o stoic_n who_o profess_a to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deny_v that_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealist_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n they_o assert_v a_o intellectual_a fire_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o postulatum_fw-la of_o a_o live_v intellectual_a body_n eternal_a be_v it_o grant_v to_o these_o stoic_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o their_o corporeal_a god_n notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v absolute_o incorruptible_a as_o origen_n often_o inculcate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o the_o stoic_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o mutable_a alterable_a and_o changeable_n and_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v perfect_o corruptible_a be_v there_o any_o other_o body_n to_o act_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v only_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o he_o want_v a_o corrupter_n or_o destroyer_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v therefore_o right_o urge_v by_o the_o atheistick_a argumentator_n that_o no_o corporeal_a deity_n can_v be_v absolute_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorruptible_a nor_o otherwise_o than_o by_o accident_n only_o immortal_a because_o of_o its_o divisibility_n for_o be_v there_o any_o other_o matter_n without_o this_o world_n to_o make_v inroad_n or_o incursion_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o disunite_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o stoical_a corporeal_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v and_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o of_o this_o stoical_a god_n 169._o do_v the_o same_o origen_n thus_o further_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v a_o body_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a for_o its_o hegemonick_a in_o the_o conflagration_n and_o sometime_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a matter_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o be_v every_o way_n incorruptible_a simple_a uncompounded_a and_o indivisible_a notwithstanding_o which_v these_o stoic_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o atheist_n but_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o account_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a theist_n but_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o both_o these_o atheistick_a corporealism_n agree_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v not_o vital_a there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n not_o only_o because_o as_o aristotle_n object_v they_o suppose_v no_o active_a principle_n but_o also_o because_o their_o bring_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n be_v also_o the_o bring_v of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n be_v here_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o the_o more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o discard_n all_o real_a quality_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o do_v himself_o notwithstanding_o produce_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n unquestionable_a reality_n out_o of_o mere_a magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o that_o confess_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v essential_o vital_a and_o intellectual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o have_v a_o peregrine_n adventitious_a and_o borrow_v life_n but_o something_o in_o the_o universe_n must_v needs_o have_v life_n naturally_n and_o original_o all_o life_n can_v be_v mere_o accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a producible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o substantial_a life_n which_o point_n that_o all_o life_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o that_o there_o be_v life_n substantial_a have_v be_v of_o late_a with_o much_o reason_n and_o judgement_n insist_v upon_o the_o urge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n neither_o must_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o substantial_a life_n as_o be_v natural_o immortal_a for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v never_o make_v all_o other_o live_v and_o mind_n whatsoever_o none_o of_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o eternal_a unmake_v fountain_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n which_o thing_n the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v well_o aware_a of_o namely_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v both_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n but_o suppose_v also_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n thought_n themselves_o necessitate_v to_o attribute_v to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o life_n and_o understanding_n though_o not_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a but_o natural_a only_o they_o conceive_v that_o from_o the_o modification_n thereof_o alone_o by_o organization_n all_o other_o animalish_n life_n not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a in_o brute_n but_o also_o the_o rational_a in_o man_n be_v derive_v but_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n thus_o bring_v all_o conscious_a and_o reflexive_a life_n or_o animality_n out_o of_o a_o suppose_a senseless_a stupid_a and_o inconscious_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n and_o that_o mere_o from_o a_o different_a accidental_a modification_n thereof_o or_o contexture_n of_o part_n do_v again_o plain_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n moreover_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n be_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o first_o emersion_n thereof_o solid_o confute_v by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v life_n perception_n and_o understanding_n belong_v to_o it_o then_o of_o necessity_n must_v every_o atom_n or_o small_a particle_n thereof_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la by_o itself_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v
the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la upward_o towards_o the_o ventricle_n the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o degree_n and_o upward_o whereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v render_v much_o more_o uninhabitable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o all_o between_o the_o tropic_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o demonstrate_v a_o providence_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a site_n or_o disposition_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o other_o disposition_n be_v consider_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o if_o the_o axe_n of_o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v parallel_n and_o their_o plain_n coincident_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v intersect_v each_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o forty_o five_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o each_o of_o these_o disposition_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o day_n and_o night_n heat_v and_o cold._n and_o that_o these_o two_o circle_n shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o angular_a intersection_n when_o physical_a and_o mechanic_n cause_n will_v bring_v they_o still_o near_o together_o this_o be_v a_o far_a eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o theist_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n from_o hence_o but_o this_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o straitlaced_n stoic_n though_o afterward_o indeed_o recommend_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o own_o self-love_n their_o over_o wean_a and_o puffy_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o flea_n and_o louse_n have_v they_o understanding_n may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o other_o great_a animal_n and_o man_n also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o any_o part_n 903._o but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o yet_o may_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mâ—de_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o monopolise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n superior_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconcerned_a neither_o in_o this_o visible_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o low_a animal_n likewise_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v conscious_a life_n be_v make_v partly_o also_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o atheist_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o world_n be_v make_v well_o or_o ill_a either_o in_o general_n or_o respective_o to_o mankind_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n for_o well_o and_o ill_a without_o a_o god_n and_o morality_n nor_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a consist_v in_o that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o sullen_a discontent_a person_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o private_a selfish_a and_o partial_a appetite_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n and_o call_v she_o a_o stepmother_n only_o to_o mankind_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o fond_a partial_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o other_o animal_n and_o though_o this_o be_v elegant_o set_v off_o by_o lucretius_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o poetic_a flourish_n in_o it_o all_o without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o notorious_o conspicuous_a above_o those_o of_o brute_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o atheist_n will_v conclude_v the_o god_n of_o the_o theist_n to_o be_v either_o impotent_a or_o envious_a it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o bonify_v these_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o like_o discord_n in_o music_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o be_v not_o from_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o moralist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o thing_n themselves_o that_o disturb_v man_n but_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o pain_n be_v many_o time_n near_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o socratic_a fable_n that_o when_o god_n can_v not_o reconcile_v their_o contrary_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o tie_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o good_a man_n know_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v as_o socrates_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o leg_n where_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v many_o time_n very_o serviceable_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v to_o the_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la no_o evil_a of_o fault_n turpitude_n or_o dishonesty_n death_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tragical_a of_o all_o evil_n but_o though_o this_o according_a to_o their_o forlorn_a hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genuine_a theist_n which_o make_v all_o soul_n substantial_a no_o life_n of_o itself_o without_o divine_a annihilation_n will_v ever_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n do_v and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v be_v here_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n after_o death_n as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o may_v then_o continue_v to_o act_n in_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o aristotle_n from_o this_o fountain_n derive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n an._n c._n 3._o where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o body_n and_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o as_o themselves_o differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n so_o do_v these_o body_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o afterward_o call_v this_o subtle_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n only_o as_o galen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o have_v conceive_v aristotle_n deviate_v here_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o very_o subtle_a and_o star-like_a body_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o it_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vehicle_n nevertheless_o he_o there_o plain_o affirm_v the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o from_o without_o pre-existing_a and_o consequent_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o its_o after-immortality_n but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o die_v to_o the_o rational_a or_o humane_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o clothe_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n
mâ—y_n by_o sign_n declare_v velle_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplius_fw-la fore_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la quòd_fw-la jure_fw-la anteà _fw-la fecisse_fw-la poterant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v something_o which_o before_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o simple_z renunciation_n of_o right_n and_o â—urther_o say_v he_o they_o may_v declare_v again_o velle_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplius_fw-la fore_fw-la aliâ—ui_fw-la resistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o before_o they_o may_v lawful_o hâ—ve_v resist_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o translation_n of_o right_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a then_o can_v this_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o word_n renounce_v or_o abandon_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a will_n make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o liberty_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o however_o can_v a_o man_n by_o his_o will_n oblige_v himself_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o because_o then_o may_v he_o by_o his_o will_n disoblige_v himself_o again_o and_o make_v the_o same_o lawful_a as_o before_o for_o what_o be_v make_v mere_o by_o will_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o will._n wherefore_o these_o politician_n will_v yet_o urge_v the_o business_n further_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v but_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o injustice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dati_fw-la repetitio_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v before_o give_v to_o which_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o be_v a_o man_n natural_o vnoblige_v to_o any_o thing_n then_o can_v he_o no_o way_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o act_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v real_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o second_o thought_n voluntary_o to_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v before_o voluntary_o do_v but_o the_o atheist_n here_o plain_o render_v injustice_n a_o mere_a ludicrous_a thing_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v before_o grant_v which_o be_v no_o real_a evil_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o only_o a_o thing_n call_v a_o absurdity_n as_o a_o disputant_n that_o be_v injustice_n be_v no_o absolute_a evil_n of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o a_o relative_n incongruity_n in_o he_o as_o a_o citizen_n as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v latin_a observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o injustice_n in_o he_o as_o a_o latinist_n or_o grammarian_n so_o when_o one_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n observe_v not_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o false_a latin_a of_o a_o citizen_n and_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o injustice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a evil_n or_o hurt_v in_o it_o as_o can_v any_o way_n withstand_v the_o force_n of_o appetite_n and_o private_a utility_n and_o oblige_v man_n to_o civil_a obedience_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o these_o political_a juggler_n and_o enchanter_n will_v here_o cast_v yet_o a_o further_a mist_n before_o man_n eye_n with_o their_o pact_n and_o covenant_n for_o man_n by_o their_o covenant_n say_v they_o may_v unquestionable_o oblige_v themselves_o and_o make_v thing_n unjust_a and_o unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o wherefore_o injustice_n be_v again_o define_v by_o they_o and_o that_o with_o more_o speciousness_n to_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a justice_n covenant_n will_v oblige_v yet_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o unjust_a this_o can_v be_v unjust_a neither_o to_o break_v covenant_n covenant_n without_o natural_a justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n and_o breath_n as_o indeed_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n themselves_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o oblige_v wherefore_o these_o justice-makers_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o their_o pact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v their_o main_a fundamental_a principle_n that_o by_o nature_n nothing_o be_v unjust_a or_o vlawâ—ul_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n then_o must_v there_o be_v something_o natural_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v justice_n but_o clear_o to_o unmake_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o suppose_v justice_n to_o have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o nature_n or_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v what_o one_o have_v before_o deny_v but_o these_o their_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o juggle_a equivocation_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n themselves_o again_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o law_n because_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o have_v command_n over_o other_o but_o only_a conclusion_n or_o theorem_n concern_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o conservation_n and_o defence_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a complexion_n for_o they_o who_o have_v courage_n and_o generosity_n in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o sneak_a term_n of_o equality_n and_o subjection_n but_o venture_v for_o dominion_n and_o resolve_v either_o to_o win_v the_o saddle_n or_o loose_v the_o horse_n here_o therefore_o do_v our_o atheistick_a politician_n plain_o dance_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n they_o first_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n from_o that_o of_o covenant_n and_o then_o that_o of_o covenant_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o last_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o these_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o covenant_n themselves_o again_z from_o the_o law_n command_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n without_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v at_o all_o oblige_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o these_o politician_n be_v to_o make_v justice_n artificial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n naturally_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o by_o art_n to_o consociate_v into_o body_n politic_a those_o who_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o tie_v knot_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n or_o to_o build_v up_o a_o stately_a palace_n or_o castle_n out_o of_o sand._n indeed_o the_o ligament_n by_o which_o these_o politician_n will_v tie_v the_o member_n of_o their_o huge_a leviathan_n or_o artificial_a man_n together_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o cobweb_n they_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o mere_a will_n and_o word_n for_o if_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v only_o by_o will_n and_o word_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o by_o will_n and_o word_n they_o may_v be_v unmake_v again_o at_o pleasure_n neither_o indeed_o be_v these_o atheistick_a politician_n themselves_o altogether_o unaware_o hereof_o that_o this_o their_o artificial_a justice_n and_o obligation_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a vinculum_fw-la of_o a_o body_n politic_a to_o consociate_v those_o together_o and_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o who_o be_v natural_o dissociate_v and_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o covenant_n without_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o word_n and_o breath_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o their_o leviathan_n or_o body_n politic_a together_o wherefore_o they_o plain_o betake_v themselves_o at_o length_n from_o art_n to_o force_n and_o power_n and_o make_v their_o civil_a sovereign_n real_o to_o reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o so_o constant_o declare_v all_o obligation_n just_a and_o unjust_a to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o law_n they_o by_o law_n there_o understanding_n a_o command_n direct_v to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
or_o identity_n beside_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n only_o this_o gross_o assert_v in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n vulgar_o impute_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n also_o that_o three_o man_n be_v not_o three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o in_o will_n and_o opinion_n but_o these_o dialogue_n pseudepigraphous_a nevertheless_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o person_n seem_v to_o lay_v something_o too_o much_o stress_n upon_o this_o common_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o god_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o there_o rely_v upon_o that_o alone_a and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v insufficient_a the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o homoousiotes_n not_o because_o this_o alone_a will_v make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o god_n without_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a and_o the_o son_n a_o creature_n then_o can_v they_o not_o both_o be_v one_o god_n several_a passage_n of_o athanasius_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n those_o expression_n in_o he_o of_o one_o godhead_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o several_a name_n notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o thing_n page_n 612_o 616_o wherefore_o though_o athanasius_n lie_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v their_o consubstantiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o superadde_v other_o consideration_n also_o thereunto_o aâ—_n first_o of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o principle_n but_o only_o one_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n where_o athanasius_n imply_v that_o be_v they_o perfect_o coordinate_a and_o independent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o three_o go_n page_n 616_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o further_o add_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o three_o separate_v disjoin_v thing_n but_o indivisible_o unite_v as_o the_o splendour_n be_v indivisible_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o wisdom_n from_o he_o that_o be_v wise._n that_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o thing_n come_v between_o they_o they_o so_o immediate_o conjoin_v together_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continuity_n betwixt_o they_o page_n 616_o 617_o three_o athanasius_n go_v yet_o high_o affirm_v these_o three_o hypostasis_n not_o only_o to_o be_v indivisible_o conjoin_v but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o this_o afterward_o call_v a_o emperichoresis_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o therefore_o quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o conceive_v of_o thing_n incorporeal_a after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o in_o the_o son_n page_n 617_o 619_o last_o athanasius_n also_o in_o sundry_a place_n suppose_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a river_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n one_o entire_a tree_n according_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o a_o further_a sense_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v thing_n agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a essence_n but_o also_o such_o as_o essential_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o one_o entire_a thing_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n do_v outward_o or_o ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a action_n the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n will_v have_v be_v ready_o assent_v to_o by_o plato_n and_o his_o genuine_a follower_n the_o platonic_a christian_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n as_o some_o conceive_v from_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o tritheistick_a trinity_n of_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n cyril_n and_o other_o of_o three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o three_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o deviation_n page_n 619_o 620_o hitherto_o the_o platonic_a christian_n apology_n for_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o nothing_o be_v assert_v by_o ourselves_o but_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o plato_n trinity_n shall_v be_v find_v discrepant_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n utter_o disclaim_v by_o we_o athanasius_n a_o great_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o lapse_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganick_n and_o idolatrous_a christianity_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o apology_n for_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o discrepant_a from_o the_o christian_a then_o indeed_o it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o this_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n be_v anti-arian_n or_o rather_o the_o arian_n antiplatonick_a wherefore_o socrates_n wonder_v that_o georgius_n and_o timotheus_n presbyter_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v account_v much_o a_o platonist_n the_o other_o a_o origenist_n page_n 620_o 621_o furthermore_n platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n high_o approve_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o exact_o agree_v with_o their_o platonic_a doctrine_n thus_o amelius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o a_o platonist_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n and_o set_v up_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n in_o every_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a to_o justify_v this_o apology_n the_o generality_n of_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n look_v upon_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a yet_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o thereunto_o that_o it_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n athanasius_n himself_o he_o give_v a_o signal_n testimony_n thereunto_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v s._n austin_n and_o theodoret._n s._n cyril_n though_o blame_v the_o platonic_a subordination_n himself_o suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o plato_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o plato_n subordination_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o be_v not_o as_o the_o arian_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n already_o make_v unquestionable_o evident_a page_n 621_o 625_o wherefore_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n before_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o learned_a which_o the_o junior_a platonist_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o beside_o their_o other_o adulteration_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o at_o length_n innovate_v and_o alter_v the_o whole_a cabbala_n now_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o at_o least_o a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n namely_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o trinity_n another_o hypostasis_fw-la superior_a thereunto_o and_o stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o this_o first_o start_v by_o jamblichus_n carry_v on_o by_o proclus_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n cyril_n beside_o which_o
deity_n not_o servile_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a but_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o atheist_n able_a to_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v ill_o make_v page_n 872_o 874_o not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o be_v therefore_o inept_o make_v for_o example_n the_o intestinum_fw-la caecum_fw-la though_o seem_o a_o odd_a appendix_n and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o anatomist_n give_v little_a account_n of_o yet_o that_o with_o the_o valve_n at_o its_o entrance_n both_o together_o a_o artificial_a contrivance_n of_o nature_n to_o hinder_v the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la page_n 874_o 875_o the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o such_o a_o angle_n whereby_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n render_v not_o so_o habitable_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v this_o objection_n found_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n uninhabitable_a but_o this_o the_o best_a disposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mechanic_n cause_n therefore_o its_o continuance_n together_o with_o the_o constant_a parallelism_n of_o the_o earth_n axis_n a_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a be_v a_o cause_n in_o nature_n page_n 875_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v prove_v against_o some_o theist_n that_o all_o thing_n not_o make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o man._n this_o at_o first_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o streight-laced_n stoic_n only_o recommend_v afterward_o by_o man_n self-love_n whereas_o plato_n doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a not_o make_v for_o any_o part_n but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a nevertheless_o thing_n in_o the_o low_a world_n make_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n atheist_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o well_o or_o ill-making_a of_o world_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n of_o good_n that_o nature_n a_o stepmother_n to_o man_n but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o discontent_a person_n seek_v to_o revenge_n themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n page_n 875_o 876_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n page_n 876_o man_n afflict_a more_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o reality_n of_o thing_n pain_n which_o a_o real_a evil_n of_o sense_n often_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o socratic_a fable_n this_n not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o of_o the_o outside_o only_o serviceable_a to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n death_n according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o all_o life_n but_o according_a to_o genuine_a theism_n only_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o terrestrial_a clothing_n the_o dead_a live_v to_o god_n christian_n faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n hereafter_o the_o christian_a resurrection_n not_o the_o hope_n of_o worm_n this_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o twelve_o atheistick_a argument_n page_n 876_o 877_o the_o thirteen_o but_o second_o objection_n against_a providence_n as_o to_o humane_a affair_n because_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o sometime_o vicious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n most_o prosperous_a page_n 877_o 878_o grant_v that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n some_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o blind_a chance_n steer_v all_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o do_v here_o below_o other_o that_o though_o he_o do_v know_v yet_o he_o neglect_v humane_a affair_n page_n 878_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v at_o every_o turn_n or_o to_o think_v that_o every_o wicked_a person_n shall_v present_o be_v thunderstruck_a that_o which_o steer_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o fond_a and_o passionate_n but_o a_o impartial_a nature_n yet_o that_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n good_a reason_n for_o the_o slowness_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o notorious_o wicked_a common_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o long_a run_n page_n 878_o 879_o the_o sometime_o impunity_n of_o wicked_a person_n so_o far_o from_o stagger_v good_a man_n as_o to_o providence_n that_o it_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n the_o evolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n a_o kind_n of_o dramatic_a poem_n and_o god_n almighty_a the_o skilful_a dramatist_n who_o always_o connect_v that_o of_o we_o which_o go_v before_o with_o what_o of_o his_o follow_v after_o into_o coherent_a sense_n a_o geometrical_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n page_n 879_o 880_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a and_o cloudy_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o virtue_n have_v there_o be_v no_o monster_n to_o subdue_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hercules_n here_o we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n page_n 880_o but_o that_o to_o make_v a_o full_a defence_n of_o providence_n will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n the_o reader_n therefore_o refer_v to_o other_o for_o a_o supplement_n only_o some_o few_o consideration_n to_o be_v here_o propound_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n as_o satisfaction_n of_o theist_n sometime_o apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o divine_a goodness_n though_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n ibid._n first_o that_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o make_v but_o the_o best_a there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o harmony_n for_o want_v of_o variety_n â—lotinus_n that_o a_o limner_n do_v not_o make_v all_o eye_n nor_o place_n bright_a colour_n everywhere_o nor_o a_o dramatist_n introduce_v only_a king_n and_o hero_n upon_o the_o stage_n page_n 880_o 882_o second_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v god_n creation_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o extend_v the_o universe_n but_o little_a beyond_o the_o cloud_n and_o wall_n it_o in_o with_o a_o sphere_n of_o fix_a star_n the_o world_n uncapable_a of_o infinity_o of_o magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o big_a than_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o so_o much_o more_o may_v the_o world_n be_v the_o new_a celestial_a phaenomena_n widen_v the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o make_v those_o fancy_v flame_v wall_n thereof_o to_o fly_v away_o before_o we_o not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o immense_a vastness_n shall_v be_v desert_n and_o uninhabited_a page_n 882_o 883_o three_o that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n without_o look_v both_o forward_o upon_o what_o be_v future_a and_o backward_o upon_o what_o be_v past_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o present_a that_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n salve_v many_o phaenomena_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n do_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n our_o common_a christianity_n suppose_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o imputative_a preexistence_n to_o salve_v the_o pravity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n the_o different_a fate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o just_a though_o occult_a providence_n page_n 883_o the_o three_o objection_n against_o providence_n or_o fourteen_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v distractious_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n moreover_o that_o a_o irresistible_o powerful_a and_o happy_a be_v will_v not_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o imbecility_n page_n 883_o 884_o the_o reply_n that_o because_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o finite_a animadversion_n and_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o activity_n to_o measure_v the_o deity_n according_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den._n certain_a that_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n haddit_n the_o sun_n life_n equal_o coextend_v with_o its_o ray_n it_o will_v perceive_v every_o thing_n touch_v by_o they_o creature_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n man_n able_a to_o manage_v affair_n in_o many_o distant_a place_n without_o distraction_n and_o innumerable_a notion_n lie_v together_o in_o our_o mind_n without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o any_o disturbance_n
acknowledge_v also_o all_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v homoousian_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a yet_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n as_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n as_o the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n coessential_a to_o a_o vine_n the_o trinity_n not_o so_o undivided_a as_o if_o three_o be_v not_o three_o in_o it_o the_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n within_o the_o deity_n itself_o only_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n to_o one_o another_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n joint_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n devoid_a of_o inequality_n page_n 597_o 598_o furthermore_n the_o platonic_a christian_n will_v urge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o these_o hypostasis_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n that_o which_o be_v original_o of_o itself_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o priority_n and_o superiority_n over_o thâ—t_n which_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o it_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n not_o so_o omnipotent_a as_o the_o first_o because_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v or_o produce_v that_o hence_o the_o first_o style_v by_o macrobius_n the_o most_o omnipotent_a of_o all_o sundry_a passage_n in_o scripture_n favour_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o also_o orthodox_n father_n athanasius_n his_o resemblance_n to_o the_o original_a light_n and_o the_o secondary_a splendour_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o water_n and_o the_o vapour_n the_o equality_n assert_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n inequality_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n that_o they_o equal_o god_n or_o uncreated_a notwithstanding_o which_v some_o inequality_n among_o they_o allow_v by_o petavius_n and_o other_o as_o this_o god_n and_o that_o person_n page_n 599_o 600_o however_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o more_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o platonic_a then_o in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n they_o be_v but_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n substantial_a another_o hypothesis_n of_o some_o platonist_n hint_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o porphyry_n which_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la a_fw-fr myddle_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o imply_v not_o so_o much_o a_o gradation_n as_o a_o circulation_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 600_o 601_o as_o for_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n though_o one_o entire_a divinity_n to_o have_v their_o distinct_a singular_a essence_n without_o which_o they_o conceive_v they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o three_o name_n the_o platonic_a christian_n will_v make_v this_o apology_n that_o the_o orthodox_n father_n themselves_o be_v general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v not_o one_o singular_a but_o only_o one_o common_a or_o universal_a essence_n their_o distinction_n to_o this_o purpose_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a be_v common_a or_o generical_a the_o latter_a singular_a or_o individual_a theodoret_n basil_n and_o many_o other_o petavius_n his_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o greek_n universal_o agree_v herein_o page_n 601_o 602_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n damascen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o otherways_o one_o then_o as_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n or_o as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a humanity_n these_o the_o chief_a asserter_n of_o a_o absolute_a independent_a and_o un-subordinate_a co-equality_n this_o the_o only_a fault_n that_o s._n cyril_n find_v in_o the_o platonist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o consubstantiality_n whereas_o this_o trinity_n tritheism_n the_o three_o person_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o one_a god_n than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n however_o this_o certain_a that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v all_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n another_o extreme_a that_o spring_v up_o afterward_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a tritheism_n and_o own_a by_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o a_o lateran_n council_n page_n 603_o 604_o and_o that_o this_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o first_o opposer_n of_o arius_n first_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o petavius_n page_n 604_o 605_o but_o this_o further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o the_o same_o orthodox_n father_n who_o oppose_v arianism_n do_v also_o condemn_v sabellianism_n which_o assert_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o trinity_n then_o of_o name_n or_o word_n page_n 605_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la have_v never_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v in_o some_o common_a and_o general_a nature_n or_o essence_n s._n basil_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o homoousious_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o itself_o but_o always_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plotinus_n so_o also_o in_o athanasius_n he_o affirm_v the_o branch_n to_o be_v homoousious_a and_o congenerous_a with_o the_o root_n beside_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o general_n or_o universal_a only_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v homoousious_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o men._n thus_o do_v athanasius_n deny_v the_o son_n or_o word_n as_o such_o to_o be_v homoousious_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o creature_n as_o also_o he_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o one_o another_o every_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n page_n 605_o 606_o moreover_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o consubstantiality_n may_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n oppose_v by_o they_o which_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o athanasius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n prove_v clear_o from_o athanasius_n that_o by_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o its_o being_n not_o a_o creature_n or_o uncreated_a page_n 606_o 608_o further_n proof_n out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o by_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a but_o only_o of_o general_n essence_n as_o also_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n page_n 608_o 611_o last_o that_o the_o homoousian_a father_n do_v not_o assert_v against_o arius_n a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n evident_a from_o their_o disclaim_n those_o two_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o sabellian_n sense_n in_o they_o the_o former_a by_o epiphanius_n the_o latter_a by_o athanasius_n so_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v homoousious_a consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v monoousious_a or_o tautoousious_a that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a essence_n page_n 612_o 613_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n conclude_v by_o the_o platonic_a christian_a thâ—t_v as_o the_o genuine_a trinity_n of_o plato_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o be_v not_o heteroousian_n but_o homoousian_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a not_o make_v up_o of_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o all_o homogeneal_a of_o uncreated_a or_o creator_n so_o do_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arians_a herein_o agree_v with_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o monoousian_n or_o tautoousian_a one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n under_o three_o name_n or_o notion_n only_o but_o real_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n page_n 612_o nevertheless_o here_o remain_v a_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v whether_o athanasius_n the_o nicene_n father_n and_o all_o the_o first_o anti-arians_a do_v therefore_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o greg._n nyssen_n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n have_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n